charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
day_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v by_o our_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la david_n be_v often_o press_v god_n with_o this_o request_n lord_n teach_v i_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o only_a novice_n but_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o experience_n need_v new_a direction_n every_o day_n the_o shameful_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n wise_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o many_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v cold_o and_o drowsy_o because_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n before_o the_o evening_n come_v alas_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v continual_a light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o our_o affair_n passion_n or_o unbelief_n or_o some_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o stumble_v and_o dash_v against_o one_o divine_a precept_n or_o another_o this_o concern_v all_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o in_o public_a station_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n such_o be_v david_n man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v need_n have_v this_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n homer_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n in_o his_o odyssey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v causabon_n ep._n 702._o a_o most_o divine_a sentence_n from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o wit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o god_n give_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o sentence_n so_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o many_o of_o they_o transcribe_v it_o in_o their_o write_n with_o admiration_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o archilochus_n who_o as_o he_o take_v other_o thing_n from_o homer_n so_o his_o put_n into_o his_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cicero_n render_v it_o into_o latin_a verse_n thus_o though_o with_o some_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n tales_n sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la quales_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la jupiter_n auctiferas_fw-la lustravit_fw-la lumine_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o quote_v all_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o precious_a such_o a_o hint_n be_v to_o heathen_n as_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o actuate_v our_o knowledge_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n and_o than_o though_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o direction_n in_o particular_a case_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o check_v the_o present_a temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o do_v too_o often_o induce_v we_o to_o miscarry_v the_o temptation_n be_v dexterous_o manage_v by_o satan_n and_o entertain_v by_o our_o present_a thought_n will_v easy_o overbear_v a_o latent_fw-la principle_n long_o ago_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v afresh_o revive_v and_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o need_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o cause_n truth_n former_o deliver_v to_o return_v with_o fresh_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o main_a work_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o actual_a resistance_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n in_o every_o business_n and_o temptation_n 2._o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a light_n when_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o know_v can_v deduce_v those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o know_v and_o avow_a principle_n hagar_n can_v not_o see_v the_o well_o before_o her_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o passion_n and_o grief_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o open_v to_o cause_v the_o fountain_n to_o bubble_v up_o but_o her_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o and_o calvin_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o see_v it_o not_o because_o dolore_fw-la attonita_fw-la quod_fw-la expositum_fw-la erat_fw-la oculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cernebat_fw-la thing_n at_o hand_n can_v be_v see_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o strong_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o we_o see_v be_v overcome_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v or_o anger_n or_o some_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v from_o the_o passion_n as_o david_n when_o he_o fumble_v about_o god_n providence_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o wicked_a call_v himself_o beast_n for_o not_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n psal._n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o see_v clear_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o can_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o compose_v his_o heart_n first_o use_v be_v for_o information_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o none_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a vitia_n eatiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la we_o have_v that_o from_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n and_o daily_a monitor_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n there_o must_v be_v much_o do_v poor_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 1._o that_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n in_o some_o public_a and_o authentic_a record_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n be_v enlarge_v but_o the_o church_n propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o man_n be_v short-lived_a and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o authentic_a witness_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o this_o writing_n and_o record_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o some_o infallible_a proof_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n 4._o to_o own_o this_o authority_n and_o discern_v god_n mind_n we_o need_v a_o suitable_a faculty_n or_o a_o heart_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o proof_n which_o god_n offer_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o excite_v to_o study_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o word_n 6._o after_o some_o knowledge_n our_o ignorance_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v upon_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v still_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o use._n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n 1._o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o request_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 10._o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
thy_o word_n keep_v god_n word_n note_n a_o exact_a and_o tender_a respect_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hazard_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n so_o when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n loath_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n two_o point_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n 2._o that_o those_o which_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n will_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o fix_a resolution_n and_o strict_a care_n of_o obedience_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n his_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n by_o scripture_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n first_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o ineritance_n say_v david_n and_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n where_o every_o man_n have_v his_o allowance_n of_o meat_n set_v by_o his_o cup_n but_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n cup._n as_o every_o man_n have_v his_o allowance_n set_v by_o his_o flagon_n of_o wine_n special_o in_o a_o solemn_a feast_n so_o god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup._n so_o psalm_n 73._o 26._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o when_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v that_o be_v when_o my_o body_n yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n yea_o when_o all_o our_o courage_n seem_v to_o be_v lose_v bear_v down_o by_o difficulty_n that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v a_o portion_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o man_n portion_n 2._o why_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a choice_n what_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v for_o his_o portion_n not_o what_o be_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o strait_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a choice_n 1._o he_o will_v require_v that_o it_o be_v something_o good_a or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v something_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v claim_n or_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o right_n 3._o he_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o portion_n it_o be_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n so_o as_o he_o may_v live_v upon_o it_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n so_o that_o he_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o 6._o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v take_v complacency_n and_o great_a delight_n where_o he_o may_v be_v well_o please_v and_o rejoice_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n the_o saint_n make_v this_o choice_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n first_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n must_v be_v god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o it_o be_v christ_n own_o proposition_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o good_a itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o he_o beside_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v good_a it_o be_v either_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o distinct_o speak_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a the_o creature_n be_v but_o derivative_o good_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o fountain_n good_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n or_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o good_a they_o have_v it_o be_v of_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a than_o they_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a in_o subordination_n all_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stricture_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a in_o they_o that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o great_a good_a even_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n or_o desire_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v certain_o so_o they_o do_v that_o run_v after_o the_o creature_n and_o neglect_n god_n that_o seek_v happiness_n in_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n that_o small_a good_a which_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v not_o to_o hold_v we_o on_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o ascend_v high_o if_o your_o affection_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o creature_n you_o set_v the_o creature_n in_o god_n stead_n you_o pervert_v it_o from_o its_o natural_a use_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o excellency_n his_o goodness_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o send_v you_o to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o but_o how_o usual_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o god_n divert_v and_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v woo_v a_o virgin_n by_o a_o messenger_n and_o she_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o those_o he_o send_v as_o spokesman_n and_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n by_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o which_o we_o love_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o obscure_a resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o the_o creature_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o imperfection_n be_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o this_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n a_o partake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o a_o copartner_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o portion_n whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o we_o because_o other_o enjoy_v it_o too_o we_o straiten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o one_o possess_v it_o entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o i_o have_v not_o the_o less_o light_n because_o it_o shine_v upon_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o more_o we_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o worldly_a inheritance_n be_v lessen_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n in_o outward_a estate_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o
it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o be_v at_o first_o endow_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o life_n be_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o life_n which_o be_v light_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v disorder_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o he_o restore_v and_o rectify_v it_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o maker_n must_v be_v his_o mender_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o have_v his_o light_n clear_v james_n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n free_v from_o those_o mistake_n and_o error_n wherewith_o it_o be_v obscure_v all_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o save_a grace_n or_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n though_o the_o dyal_n be_v right_o set_v yet_o it_o show_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v grope_v and_o fumble_v in_o the_o clear_a case_n without_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n direct_v the_o judgement_n give_v understanding_n what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n job_n 38._o 26._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n the_o hear_v ear_n much_o more_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o internal_a faculty_n a_o understand_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 2._o 21._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n certain_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v there_o between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o above_o man_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o leave_v as_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n call_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4._o therefore_o he_o say_v verse_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o for_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o pure_a peaceable_a fruitful_a self-denying_a obedience_n all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n wit_n be_v but_o borrow_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la he_o need_v no_o teacher_n in_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a but_o in_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a he_o need_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o be_v no_o common_a benefit_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o high_a argument_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o give_v you_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n god_n may_v give_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o a_o worldly_a estate_n in_o judgement_n as_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n may_v be_v put_v into_o large_a pasture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o statute_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n in_o teach_v psalm_n 44._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n if_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o if_o god_n do_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o seâ—…se_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o valuable_a felicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o so_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o be_v depress_v and_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a but_o your_o adversary_n flourish_v and_o grow_v insolent_a you_o can_v therefore_o say_v god_n hate_v you_o or_o god_n love_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o only_o give_v they_o worldly_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o you_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o by_o study_n and_o search_v dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o or_o how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n prov._n 2._o 3._o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la say_v luther_n so_o to_o pray_v well_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o god_n give_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o gift_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o mean_n without_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o we_o study_v without_o prayer_n nor_o you_o hear_v without_o prayer_n nor_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n without_o prayer_n ii_o prop._n this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o nor_o too_o sufficient_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o want_n we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o know_v it_o better_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_o in_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n seasonable_o when_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o any_o
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
you_o renounce_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n you_o have_v dote_v upon_o and_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o any_o soldier_n be_v press_v for_o war_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n faithful_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v miles_n per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o soldier_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o oath_n and_o sometime_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o only_o say_v the_o same_o oath_n he_o take_v the_o same_o do_v i_o and_o these_o be_v call_v milites_fw-la per_fw-la conjurationem_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la evocati_fw-la thus_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n to_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o again_o we_o solemn_o engage_v by_o the_o public_a rite_n that_o be_v there_o use_v to_o stand_v to_o our_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o take_v god_n enfeoffment_n take_v a_o pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v sprinkle_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o bless_v but_o sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o that_o will_v we_o do_v well_o now_o if_o god_n think_v such_o a_o course_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o certain_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n for_o our_o confirmation_n for_o our_o strengthen_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vow_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o every_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v good_a in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o duty_n more_o urgent_a and_o explicit_a upon_o our_o soul_n by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o serious_a oath_n of_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v public_o and_o private_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o public_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o iosiah_n time_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n so_o neh._n 10._o 29._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o for_o private_a oath_n we_o have_v david_n instance_n here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n to_o guard_v his_o sense_n and_o take_v heed_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o take_v fire_n by_o the_o gaze_a of_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o answer_v god_n love_n and_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v proper_o conversant_a about_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n or_o scruple_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v than_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o neighbour_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n swear_v be_v there_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o lord_n swear_v be_v willing_a over_o and_o above_o to_o give_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n ample_a satisfaction_n now_o for_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o word_n be_v above_o all_o assurance_n to_o stoop_v to_o we_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o oath_n certain_o this_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v from_o we_o some_o answerable_a return_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v great_a and_o visible_a danger_n of_o our_o break_n with_o god_n none_o of_o god_n break_v with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o of_o vow_n and_o public_a promise_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o many_o have_v some_o slight_a and_o wander_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o cold_a purpose_n of_o serve_v he_o which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o now_o it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o thorough_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o serious_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o holy_a oath_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n as_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n cast_v away_o all_o cord_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v loose_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n psal._n 2._o 3._o they_o seek_v to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n the_o natural_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n there_o be_v other_o have_v some_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o some_o faint_a weak_a and_o waver_a purpose_n and_o slight_a attempt_n upon_o religion_n but_o be_v soon_o discourage_v and_o never_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o serious_a dedication_n or_o surrender_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o walk_v therein_o but_o issue_v forth_o a_o purpose_n a_o practical_a decree_n in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o desire_n back_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o promise_n back_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o obligation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o express_v his_o consent_n for_o a_o oath_n bind_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o to_o do_v because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n laziness_n and_o fickleness_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n we_o need_v to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v profitable_a to_o increase_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v now_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o a_o man_n first_o there_o be_v god_n natural_a right_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o service_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a as_o to_o obedience_n before_o the_o oath_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o immediate_o for_o his_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n but_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v be_v for_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n he_o that_o plant_v a_o vine_n expect_v fruit_n from_o it_o by_o continual_a preservation_n he_o give_v we_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o just_o expect_v service_n by_o redemption_n as_o have_v buy_v
but_o purpose_n not_o only_a purpose_n but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o promise_n or_o declare_v resolution_n and_o not_o only_o resolve_v but_o bind_v this_o resolution_n by_o a_o oath_n why_o for_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n assistance_n this_o way_n than_o any_o other_o because_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n practise_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o expect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o god_n blessing_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o great_a engagement_n to_o god_n the_o more_o apt_a â—…o_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n than_o a_o loose_a engagement_n 5._o consider_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profit_n 1._o laziness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o backwardness_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v off_o and_o on_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o waver_a thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o engage_v the_o heart_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o when_o you_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a purpose_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o how_o long_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n until_o he_o be_v resolve_v until_o he_o bind_v himself_o firm_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o his_o carnal_a course_n and_o mind_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o because_o of_o our_o fickleness_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v can_v be_v constant_a jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n christian_n when_o a_o unconstant_a and_o rebel_a heart_n meet_v with_o temptation_n without_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o cold_a purpose_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o we_o shall_v give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o when_o we_o be_v firm_o and_o habitual_o resolve_v than_o satan_n be_v discourage_v 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o we_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v and_o we_o have_v firm_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v go_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o waver_a condition_n be_v easy_o overbear_v when_o temptation_n come_v but_o a_o fix_a man_n be_v safe_a paper_n feather_n and_o thing_n that_o lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o blast_n and_o puff_n of_o wind_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o they_o remain_v many_o set_v out_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o you_o solemn_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n as_o before_o look_v as_o naomi_n be_v ever_o dissuade_v ruth_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sorrow_n but_o go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n but_o when_o she_o see_v she_o be_v resolve_v and_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o or_o let_v i_o take_v another_o instance_n act_v 21._o 14._o the_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v thus_o will_v tempter_n be_v discourage_v from_o importune_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n when_o once_o our_o bent_n be_v fix_v by_o resolution_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o more_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n for_o when_o once_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n the_o awe_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v still_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o make_v but_o a_o recreation_n and_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o but_o a_o business_n by_o the_o by_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v firm_a bond_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o make_v we_o awful_a serious_a and_o resolute_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n resolution_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o language_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o empty_a promise_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o people_n do_v not_o dissemble_v certain_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o those_o mighty_a earthquake_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o result_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n so_o psal._n 78._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o you_o thus_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o weak_a break_a but_o full_a resolution_n cold_a wish_n be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o half_a purpose_n act_n 26._o 28._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n carnal_a man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o half-turn_a almost_o but_o not_o altogether_o upon_o a_o lively_a sermon_n or_o in_o sickness_n they_o have_v their_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a strong_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a bent_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wish_n but_o a_o serious_a resolution_n such_o as_o be_v advise_v all_o difficulty_n well_o weigh_v in_o a_o sit_v and_o pang_n of_o devotion_n man_n will_v resolve_v for_o god_n but_o it_o will_v never_o hold_v josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v reckon_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v this_o holy_a god_n you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n what_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v you_o that_o this_o dedication_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n do_v you_o know_v what_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v renounce_v what_o interest_n of_o you_o you_o must_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o through_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a resolution_n whatever_o it_o cost_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o a_o marriage_n even_o make_v may_v be_v break_v off_o some_o will_v take_v up_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o they_o like_v it_o as_o man_n go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o launch_v so_o far_o into_o the_o deep_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a easy_o to_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
conference_n be_v empty_a unsavoury_a barren_a may_v much_o divert_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10._o 24._o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 3._o of_o all_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o seducer_n those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o broach_v novel_a opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o error_n be_v more_o catch_v than_o vice_n and_o more_o spread_v it_o be_v more_o catch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o the_o loveliness_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o whereas_o foul_a action_n be_v find_v hateful_a and_o more_o contrary_a to_o natural_a conscience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o spread_a vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n it_o kill_v but_o one_o error_n be_v like_o a_o war_n that_o destroy_v many_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o these_o erroneous_a apprehension_n in_o religion_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a compliance_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a thought_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v bad_a company_n but_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n must_v have_v friend_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v company_n and_o friendship_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o his_o peculiar_a friend_n there_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o agony_n we_o must_v have_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o society_n so_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n be_v very_o great_a prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a their_o example_n will_v allure_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a emulation_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n even_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o so_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o see_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o good_a thing_n leave_v some_o impression_n 2._o some_o help_n and_o consideration_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o last_o end_n or_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n fix_v their_o last_o end_n aright_o it_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o they_o do_v our_o company_n our_o business_n our_o recreation_n our_o holy_a duty_n well_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o last_o end_n if_o pleasure_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o melancholy_a there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a care_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n but_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o help_v you_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n firm_o set_v for_o here_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n his_o resolution_n be_v set_v therefore_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o when_o ruth_n resolution_n be_v set_v naomi_n leave_v off_o persuade_v when_o paul_n company_n see_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o so_o this_o will_v fortify_v against_o all_o suggestion_n they_o will_v be_v discourage_v from_o haunt_v you_o more_o when_o you_o be_v resolve_v three_o our_o company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n or_o a_o great_a furtherance_n therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v converse_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v change_v place_n but_o not_o my_o company_n i_o shall_v but_o go_v from_o saint_n to_o saint_n 4._o bad_a company_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n hereafter_o when_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n come_v when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o wound_v you_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v mat._n 27._o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o if_o they_o draw_v you_o to_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o they_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n well_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n sermon_n cxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n now_o present_o he_o turn_v to_o prayer_n lord_n uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o god_n confirm_v grace_n david_n that_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a depart_n from_o he_o there_o will_v have_v god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o here_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o great_a impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n and_o then_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n i._o confirmation_n in_o wait_v ii_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o confirmation_n or_o sustentation_n uphold_v i_o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o ask_v according_a unto_o thy_o word_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o support_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o second_o request_n a_o argument_n be_v intimate_v that_o frustration_n or_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n will_v bring_v shame_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o sustentation_n and_o support_n uphold_v i_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n indeed_o god_n do_v uphold_v his_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n by_o his_o outward_a providence_n and_o divine_a maintenance_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o verse_n 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o verse_n 115._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o now_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o courage_n and_o obedience_n hence_o observe_v doctr._n sustain_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o saint_n confirmation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o conversion_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v habitual_a and_o actual_a either_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la infuse_v
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o â—…membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o ourselves_o he_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n yet_o it_o must_v go_v round_o we_o must_v all_o pledge_v he_o in_o it_o conceit_n will_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n 3._o his_o justice_n require_v it_o when_o we_o surfeit_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o we_o ourselves_o breed_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o raise_v up_o those_o mountain_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n whence_o that_o expression_n isai._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n by_o his_o bright_a beam_n so_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dissolve_v these_o cloud_n isai._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n especial_o which_o cause_n god_n to_o hide_v himself_o first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o smart_v for_o it_o these_o mar_v our_o taste_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o other_o comfort_n we_o forfeit_v those_o which_o be_v better_a psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_v golden_a dream_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o this_o carnal_a complacency_n hinder_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n two_o way_n meritoriè_fw-fr &_o effectiué_fw-fr not_o only_o meritorious_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o effective_o as_o carnal_a delight_n bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o require_v a_o pure_a delicate_a spirit_n our_o taste_n must_v be_v purge_v resin_a sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o evil_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n but_o always_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n ever_o jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a joy_n feeling_n operation_n when_o solomon_n withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n god_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n god_n leave_v he_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n be_v another_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n cant._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n neglect_v to_o open_a to_o christ_n upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o then_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o grow_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a then_o christ_n withdraw_v 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n cloudy_a and_o rainy_a day_n conduce_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o shine_a and_o the_o winter_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o apt_a to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o be_v proud_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n have_v his_o buffet_n to_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n we_o have_v change_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o better_a frame_n the_o more_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n use._n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v to_o put_v this_o question_n be_v this_o your_o case_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o much_o as_o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n that_o we_o may_v suit_v our_o carriage_n according_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 9_o 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o be_v god_n present_a or_o be_v he_o go_v when_o god_n be_v go_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n argue_v great_a stupidness_n you_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o idolater_n judg._n 18._o 24._o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o lament_n and_o moan_n when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o his_o image_n his_o go_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v shall_v we_o digest_v and_o put_v up_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n job_n complain_v of_o this_o chap._n 29._o 3._o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a sure_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n any_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o little_a sunshine_n inlve_v the_o poor_a creature_n the_o bird_n fall_v a_o sing_n that_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a before_o in_o cloudy_a wether_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v how_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v grace_n lively_a and_o free_v we_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a formality_n so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v upon_o we_o present_o and_o god_n lose_v that_o worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o invocation_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v on_o their_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 3._o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v still_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o give_v out_o in_o every_o duty_n or_o what_o of_o god_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o will_v be_v pray_v and_o always_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n psal._n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o great_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o comfort_n and_o can_v want_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n let_v god_n do_v his_o pleasure_n there_o but_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o this_o with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o manifest_v good_a will_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o themselves_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n take_v but_o that_o consideration_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v our_o death_n a_o child_n of_o
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
they_o more_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a these_o direction_n may_v be_v safe_o rely_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o guess_n of_o deceive_v man_n nor_o the_o collection_n only_o of_o the_o most_o observe_v and_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o result_n of_o their_o infallible_a experience_n but_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n iii_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o other_o and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n when_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n nothing_o can_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o love_n what_o bond_n will_v you_o cast_v upon_o yourselves_o but_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o all_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o your_o promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n not_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o no_o trial_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o love_v to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v needful_a labour_n valour_n and_o self-denial_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n and_o require_v great_a diligence_n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n that_o make_v we_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a if_o any_o thing_n keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v love_n labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o put_v together_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slothful_a and_o idle_a affection_n but_o will_v make_v a_o man_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o endure_v any_o toil_n nescit_fw-la amor_fw-la molimina_fw-la love_n never_o sind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o object_v difficulty_n be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o she_o lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o point_n joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o without_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v 2._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n require_v spirit_n and_o courage_n not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n but_o the_o animosity_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o our_o duty_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o most_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a affection_n be_v love_n a_o cowardly_a lover_n be_v a_o monster_n one_o that_o have_v all_o liver_n and_o no_o heart_n the_o poet_n in_o their_o fiction_n ascribe_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o noble_a and_o heroical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n certain_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v all_o from_o love_n other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v cross_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o love_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o yea_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n death_n conquer_v the_o stout_a but_o can_v conquer_v love_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n can_v quench_v it_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v from_o christ_n nor_o fright_v from_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v or_o allure_v the_o soul_n from_o christ._n 3._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o need_v much_o self-denial_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o will_n and_o against_o your_o own_o carnal_a sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o interest_n a_o man_n can_v never_o keep_v the_o commandment_n till_o he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n wonder_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v so_o submit_v against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a as_o holy_a david_n say_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v you_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o when_o you_o please_v samson_n like_o a_o child_n submit_v to_o dalilah_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o so_o gen._n 34._o hamer_n and_o sechem_n submit_v to_o any_o term_n to_o be_v circumcise_a because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o young_a man_n have_v to_o dinah_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v dinah_n and_o therefore_o both_o submit_v to_o that_o hatefulâ—…_n painful_a ceremony_n jacob_n service_n for_o rachel_n seem_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o so_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n use._n i._n be_v examination_n 1._o do_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o do_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearty_o act_n 2._o 41._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n delight_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o read_v of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o one_o part_n but_o all_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a law_n ungodly_a man_n will_v catch_v at_o promise_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o these_o but_o grudge_v at_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v you_o delight_v when_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v warn_v of_o your_o danger_n know_v most_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v your_o blessedness_n do_v you_o love_v it_o most_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o tragical_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o â—…d_v 2._o do_v you_o hearty_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o you_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n can_v rest_v in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o love_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o your_o life_n psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o real_a when_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o christ_n law_n in_o vain_a else_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n 3._o do_v you_o practise_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n will_v not_o count_v the_o work_n tedious_a god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n pray_v hear_v strict_a observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n thereof_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ii_o his_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o contrary_v thereunto_o and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o one_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 2._o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o esteem_v thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v direct_v or_o set_v right_o unto_o all_o thy_o law_n but_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o effect_n from_o our_o translation_n for_o they_o that_o esteem_v the_o law_n will_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o double_a universal_a particle_n all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n the_o general_a drift_n of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o this_o law_n it_o be_v all_o right_a i_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o thou_o command_v without_o any_o reservation_n and_o exception_n all_o even_o all_o have_v i_o approve_v 1._o something_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n it_o be_v infer_v from_o their_o make_n void_a of_o god_n law_n doctr._n in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o other_o sleight_n contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v approve_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o on_o your_o part_n glorify_v let_v not_o god_n want_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a by_o your_o obedience_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v that_o god_n be_v no_o loser_n as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o or_o as_o a_o river_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o breadth_n and_o be_v pen_v within_o narrow_a channel_n it_o get_v in_o depth_n so_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n the_o more_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o other_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a second_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o foreign_a reason_n as_o public_a countenance_n and_o consent_n many_o man_n owe_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o may_v profess_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n because_o none_o contradict_v it_o indeed_o it_o show_v they_o be_v extreme_o bad_a that_o be_v bad_a when_o they_o may_v be_v good_a without_o any_o loss_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v they_o be_v good_a that_o be_v only_o good_a in_o good_a time_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o set_v up_o a_o shed_a lean_v to_o another_o man_n house_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o carry_v with_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o good_a way_n if_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v â—…or_n other_o sake_n then_o be_v integrity_n discover_v when_o person_n dare_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v discouragement_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o resolve_a traveller_n hold_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a good_a weather_n or_o bad_a three_o there_o be_v a_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n every_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o be_v the_o strong_a star_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n fountain-water_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o bad_a time_n good_a man_n be_v best_a wicked_a man_n badness_n exercise_v and_o increase_v good_a man_n grace_n the_o more_o odious_a sin_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o saint_n their_o looseness_n make_v you_o strict_a their_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n make_v you_o serious_a their_o intemperance_n make_v you_o sober_a their_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n make_v you_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 15._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a among_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a godless_a atheistical_a spirit_n show_v forth_o the_o lovely_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n four_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o and_o this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a choice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o discover_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 17._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n show_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o acceptation_n when_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o they_o own_v christ_n and_o so_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o time_n five_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v all_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o hold_v a_o staff_n the_o fast_o when_o one_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n tit._n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o people_n zeal_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n god_n have_v a_o number_n that_o do_v fear_v he_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o head_n without_o a_o church_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 1._o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o to_o rule_v over_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o he_o have_v some_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n elijah_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n use._n it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o mind_n this_o therefore_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o practical_a godliness_n now_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a this_o shall_v not_o damp_n our_o zeal_n but_o quicken_v it_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n and_o david_n do_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yea_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o more_o wise_a more_o circumspect_a more_o humble_a more_o heavenly_a as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o thy_o generation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o will_v never_o be_v good_a a_o lily_n will_v thrive_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o brier_n be_v but_o a_o brier_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o paradise_n their_o fury_n in_o sin_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n shall_v a_o lust_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o you_o shall_v they_o act_v more_o regular_o to_o their_o end_n what_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n have_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o how_o open_a and_o boldfaced_a in_o sin_n we_o read_v that_o pambo_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n dress_v herself_o curious_o to_o please_v her_o wanton_a lover_n to_o see_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undo_v her_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o to_o please_v herself_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
christianity_n he_o that_o will_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o frame_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o course_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a action_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o regular_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beg_v grace_n here_o to_o choose_v a_o right_a path_n but_o that_o his_o step_n may_v be_v order_v this_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o step_n that_o every_o action_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o need_v to_o be_v so_o why_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o our_o path_n but_o a_o particular_a direction_n to_o order_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n to_o my_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o my_o path_n every_o action_n or_o step_n of_o we_o be_v moral_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o tendency_n either_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o good_a a_o step_n to_o heaven_n if_o evil_a a_o step_n to_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o every_o wry_a step_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o wander_v therefore_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creak_n and_o turn_v of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o business_n affair_n all_o the_o age_n of_o his_o life_n young_a or_o old_a in_o action_n civil_a sacred_a if_o his_o condition_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a when_o in_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o ought_v still_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o god_n love_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n but_o in_o his_o civil_a and_o common_a action_n godliness_n be_v not_o a_o holy-day-suit_n but_o a_o apparel_n that_o be_v of_o constant_a wear_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v solemn_a and_o most_o weighty_a a_o christian_a in_o his_o prayer_n a_o christian_a in_o his_o business_n in_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o meal_n a_o christian_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o condition_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v i_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n certain_o here_o be_v step_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o that_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a action_n must_v allowed_o be_v sinful_a you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o direction_n careless_n and_o slight_a spirit_n that_o only_o look_v upon_o christianity_n in_o the_o lump_n they_o think_v that_o truth_n be_v few_o and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o order_n our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whoever_o will_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o life_n from_o sin_n must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n word_n where_o the_o genuine_a holiness_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a rule_n both_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v this_o discover_v temptation_n inconvenience_n snare_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o discern_v there_o be_v many_o danger_n that_o wait_v for_o we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 17._o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n alas_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o temptation_n which_o opportunity_n offer_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o discover_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mark_v what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o night_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n here_o we_o have_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_o appoint_a mean_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o god_n have_v state_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v sanctify_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v not_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o bastardly_a holiness_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n man_n prescribe_v but_o a_o genuine_a true_a holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v impetuous_o carry_v away_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o break_v this_o boisterous_a violence_n and_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o some_o competent_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n interpose_v by_o his_o word_n and_o bless_v his_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v seneca_n plato_n plutarch_n all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a and_o faint_a respect_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o better_a thing_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n that_o come_v new_o out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o he_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a infusion_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o taste_n and_o tang_n put_v out_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n we_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n unfit_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o get_v his_o soul_n set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n why_o this_o restore_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o capacity_n
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v god_n eye_n a_o fancy_n and_o fond_a conceit_n we_o will_v at_o least_o walk_v more_o humble_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o exceed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o window_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n why_o not_o because_o god_n see_v how_o watchful_a be_v we_o not_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o man_n law_n but_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v light_o pass_v over_o with_o what_o copiousness_n and_o flow_n of_o language_n will_v man_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n when_o in_o company_n and_o how_o sleight_n and_o overly_o in_o closet_n duty_n if_o not_o whole_o neglective_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v not_o in_o secret_a serm._n clxxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v first_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n verse_n 169._o second_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n ver._n 170._o he_o reinforce_v his_o request_n by_o a_o promise_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o that_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o resolution_n of_o praise_n my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n second_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o a_o resolution_n of_o praise_n the_o word_n for_o utter_v praise_n signify_v that_o praise_n shall_v break_v from_o he_o as_o water_n boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n indeed_o word_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 34._o either_o from_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n joh._n 4._o 38._o as_o a_o fountain_n yield_v water_n so_o his_o knowledge_n break_v out_o into_o praise_n or_o from_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n rather_o from_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o taste_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v enough_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v promise_v upon_o grant_v the_o first_o request_n doctrine_n divine_a illumination_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o oblige_v to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n i._o that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_n god_n there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v god_n pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 18._o self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o affect_v or_o rather_o more_o in_o the_o receive_n mercy_n as_o we_o be_v in_o ask_v mercy_n because_o before_o we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o by_o actual_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o to_o praise_v be_v to_o be_v love_v to_o ourselves_o ii_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o from_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o return_n must_v carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o receipt_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n only_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o good_a but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n great_a mercy_n require_v great_a acknowledgement_n she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o and_o she_o love_v little_a to_o who_o little_a luk._n 7._o 47._o more_o sin_n pardon_v more_o mercy_n receive_v god_n expect_v more_o love_n more_o praise_n more_o thanksgiving_n and_o luk._n 12._o 48._o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o more_o help_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n god_n vouchsafe_v the_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o iii_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n usual_o those_o be_v overlook_v but_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o special_a love_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o saint_n these_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n psal._n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o intimate_a and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o good_a disciple_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o grace_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o furnish_v with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 2._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o merciful_a upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n before_o he_o can_v obtain_v they_o 3._o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a wellbeing_a joh._n 6._o 27._o these_o and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o partly_o because_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o other_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a mercy_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n these_o the_o diisposition_n other_o mercy_n the_o motive_n these_o the_o preparation_n these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o they_o dispose_v the_o lip_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n psal._n 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v set_v our_o lip_n wide_o open_a in_o the_o magnify_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o also_o give_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_n
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o